Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
life_n believe_v eternal_a live_v 4,587 5 5.4984 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A09442 Lectures vpon the three first chapters of the Reuelation: preached in Cambridge anno Dom. 1595. by Master William Perkins, and now published for the benefite of this Church, by Robert Hill Bachelor in Diuinitie. To which is added an excellent sermon, penned at the request of that noble and wise councellor, Ambrose, Earle of Warwicke: in which is proued that Rome is Babylon, and that Babylon is fallen Perkins, William, 1558-1602.; Hill, Robert, d. 1623. 1604 (1604) STC 19731; ESTC S114472 318,460 389

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

etc._n the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o justiciaries_n mind_n that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n see_v they_o live_v civil_o not_o taint_v with_o horrible_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_n as_o want_v of_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v now_o if_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o notorious_a sin_n as_o of_o atheism_n which_o now_o abound_v and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o want_n of_o mercy_n for_o cruelty_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v soon_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o us._n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o to_o man_n this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v this_o repentance_n never_o perish_v or_o decay_v but_o must_v be_v ever_o renew_v so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o remember_v what_o good_a thought_n affection_n &_o action_n we_o have_v have_v to_o get_v they_o again_o and_o never_o lose_v they_o after_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o we_o at_o our_o first_o calling_n they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v again_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o 5._o whenas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o decay_n in_o love_n and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o to_o remember_v whence_o she_o be_v fall_v second_o to_o repent_v three_o to_o do_v she_o first_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v she_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n especial_o to_o repent_v if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o this_o contain_v three_o part_n first_o a_o general_a threaten_a or_o commination_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o second_o a_o particular_a threaten_n and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n three_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o threaten_n except_o you_o repent_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o church_n this_o show_v our_o duty_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v any_o virtue_n commend_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o or_o vice_n discommend_v we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v clean_o of_o they_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n have_v two_o part_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v namely_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n namely_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o party_n to_o who_o be_v he_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n hell_n death_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 1._o john_n 5._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o overcom_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o christ_n 1._o john_n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o natural_a corruption_n abolish_v and_o weaken_v three_o that_o we_o stand_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o which_o have_v these_o three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o god_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o unless_o they_o will_v reject_v it_o for_o salvation_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n deny_v themselves_o and_o they_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n be_v this_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o conqueror_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o be_v conqueror_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v slavery_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v freedom_n and_o happiness_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a among_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sin_n a_o satan_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o most_o miserable_a second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v second_o what_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n have_v set_v open_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o it_o adam_n he_o lose_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n whereof_o adam_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n to_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n second_o because_o this_o tree_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n for_o ever_o from_o death_n and_o old_a age_n and_o to_o make_v he_o continual_o to_o live_v if_o he_o stand_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o old_a age_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o live_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o convey_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o eat_v signify_v sometime_o to_o believe_v as_o joh._n 6._o 50._o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o see_v we_o can_v in_o heaven_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n be_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o ever_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o wherein_o consist_v eternal_a life_n namely_o in_o immediate_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o happiness_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o outward_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n sleep_n respiration_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o second_o the_o place_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o say_v in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o high_a heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o lord_n especial_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o provide_v happiness_n for_o his_o child_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o heaven_n one_o where_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o second_o where_o the_o star_n be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o presence_n and_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n be_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v
servant_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n for_o s._n john_n be_v his_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o general_o but_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o general_o but_o in_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o example_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n but_o serve_v christ_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o home_n as_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o be_v a_o master_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n must_v obey_v christ._n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o his_o family_n fail_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n though_o man_n accept_v so_o of_o he_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o john_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o john_n bear_v this_o record_n partly_o by_o preach_v partly_o by_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n add_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v by_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o testimony_n into_o question_n he_o say_v he_o testify_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n he_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a penman_n of_o this_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v use_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o false_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 13._o if_o they_o work_v wonder_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v luk._n 10._o 1._o johns_n testimony_n and_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n show_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n see_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a allege_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a difference_n for_o they_o say_v if_o one_o can_v work_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereas_o deut._n 13._o false_a prophet_n may_v do_v that_o but_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o he_o which_o bring_v this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o delivery_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o convey_v his_o scripture_n to_o man_n we_o see_v his_o perpetual_a care_n and_o love_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n also_o we_o see_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o book_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n this_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n they_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a and_o dumb_a word_n but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o most_o excellent_a see_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o convey_v to_o a_o angel_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o john_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o church_n these_o degree_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o join_v with_o mark_v and_o attention_n it_o bring_v happiness_n bless_a that_o be_v blessedness_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n and_o mark_v it_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n remember_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o present_a partly_o to_o come_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o this_o book_n particular_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 20._o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 1._o ●_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n itself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v thence_o erroneous_a and_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v light_a by_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o have_v all_o their_o truth_n from_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o as_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o see_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o bar_v they_o of_o
17._o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n in_o this_o age_n for_o we_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o in_o a_o humane_a manner_n man_n speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n learning_n read_v and_o gift_n but_o he_o which_o deliver_v not_o the_o word_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o ought_v and_o wherein_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o faithful_a witness_n then_o we_o see_v the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n continual_o preach_v and_o read_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n none_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n none_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n nor_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o father_n will_v to_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n to_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o believe_v assure_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o again_o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o john_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n he_o alone_o give_v testimony_n to_o man_n conscience_n now_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o see_v he_o be_v true_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o make_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n then_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o particular_a use_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o see_v christ_n a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n nay_o for_o this_o end_n to_o persuade_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a he_o appoint_v his_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o every_o one_o may_v particular_o receive_v they_o &_o particular_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o offer_v you_o in_o they_o life_n everlasting_a then_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n or_o not_o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 5._o here_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a he_o allude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o among_o they_o he_o which_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n as_o of_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v his_o privilege_n yea_o even_a christ_n crucify_v he_o have_v his_o prerogative_n among_o the_o dead_a above_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n colos._n 1._o 18._o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a be_v the_o first_o which_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o none_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n before_o he_o ob._n lazarus_n moses_n &_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o have_v their_o body_n restore_v they_o again_o yea_o lazarus_n rise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o christ._n answ._n moses_n and_o elias_n receive_v their_o body_n again_o lazarus_n also_o live_v again_o but_o these_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a misery_n as_o lazarus_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v again_o so_o moses_n and_o elias_n take_v to_o they_o their_o body_n again_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o to_o their_o former_a misery_n but_o christ_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o rise_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n the_o second_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o dead_a privilege_n be_v that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v his_o manhood_n but_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n save_v christ_n they_o be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n none_o can_v raise_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n for_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a all_o our_o resurrection_n in_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n for_o all_o god_n child_n use_v against_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o john_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o live_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o than_o have_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o family_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o company_n of_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o the_o lord_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n even_o of_o the_o dead_a of_o his_o family_n for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v his_o family_n and_o in_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v number_v as_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o double_a right_n first_o of_o a_o king_n second_o of_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o king_n in_o make_v the_o dead_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o commandment_n second_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o by_o his_o death_n to_o sanctify_v and_o perfume_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o their_o death_n be_v to_o they_o no_o death_n for_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o sanctify_v the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o death_n sanctify_v by_o his_o death_n be_v no_o curse_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o grave_n be_v not_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o pleasant_a chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o three_o namely_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n he_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o king_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v equal_a to_o they_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o king_n so_o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n or_o godincarnate_a so_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 6._o even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o of_o these_o two_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v
persevere_v and_o go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n rom._n 15._o 4._o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n which_o make_v a_o believer_n to_o go_v on_o suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o not_o obtain_v without_o patience_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n live_v by_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o patience_n james_n 5._o 9_o now_o because_o man_n will_v say_v patience_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v discourage_v therefore_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o their_o desire_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o command_v it_o second_o patience_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v his_o patience_n for_o their_o misery_n and_o suffering_n be_v he_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o fellow_n sufferer_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o suffer_a tribulation_n the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n then_o second_o he_o must_v patient_o bear_v they_o persevere_v without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v then_o follow_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v pathmos_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v to_o john_n namely_o in_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n a_o island_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o geographer_n call_v sporades_n lie_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n near_o to_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o sea_n common_o call_v the_o egean_a sea_n this_o island_n be_v a_o small_a base_a and_o poor_a island_n little_a or_o never_o a_o whit_n inhabit_v s._n john_n have_v his_o vision_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o antioch_n or_o rome_n but_o in_o pathmos_n a_o base_a poor_a and_o little_o inhabit_v island_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o one_o place_n above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o do_v as_o well_o give_v john_n this_o vision_n in_o pathmos_n as_o to_o other_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v regard_n of_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o presence_n and_o tie_v his_o worship_n especial_o to_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 6._o which_o daniel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n show_v for_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o in_o his_o chamber_n open_v the_o window_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o regard_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a then_o away_o with_o popish_a pilgrimage_n use_v to_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o their_o relic_n for_o this_o be_v mere_a superstition_n for_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o also_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o correct_v our_o false_a conceit_n we_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o we_o come_v into_o our_o common_a house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v and_o never_o humble_v ourselves_o we_o think_v in_o these_o place_n we_o need_v not_o but_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n never_o so_o often_o we_o then_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v more_o present_a there_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v there_o then_o in_o our_o house_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o all_o such_o diversity_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n service_n and_o presence_n indeed_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v more_o convenient_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o that_o common_a house_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o for_o god_n service_n only_o for_o decency_n sake_n when_o we_o that_o be_v many_o may_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o dwell_a house_n for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o prayer_n make_v in_o they_o in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v s._n john_n come_v thither_o second_o to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n first_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n domitian_n exile_v he_o second_o he_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o come_v and_o abode_n in_o pathmos_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n in_o this_o banishment_n consider_v first_o that_o s._n john_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n a_o singular_a maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o famous_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a guide_n thereof_o in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o hate_v of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n domitian_n &_o of_o the_o roman_n yet_o whereas_o many_o other_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n s._n john_n be_v not_o he_o escape_v and_o be_v banish_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n special_a providence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v this_o revelation_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o perpetual_a good_a of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o though_o domitian_n be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o god_n overruled_n he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o banish_v he_o into_o this_o island_n wherein_o he_o receive_v these_o vision_n and_o pen_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v bridle_n and_o over-rule_v the_o mind_n and_o may_v of_o cruel_a emperor_n that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o they_o intend_v the_o contrary_n for_o domitian_n intend_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o john_n yet_o see_v by_o his_o banishment_n into_o that_o i_o will_v he_o have_v fit_a place_n to_o receive_v these_o vision_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n band_v themselves_o together_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o stir_v they_o on_o to_o practice_v their_o intend_a malice_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o order_v this_o their_o malice_n and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n intend_v no_o such_o deliverance_n as_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o sell_v their_o brother_n this_o consideration_n shall_v comfort_v all_o god_n child_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o we_o must_v make_v no_o resistance_n offer_v no_o violence_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n without_o resist_v for_o the_o christian_n weapon_n be_v only_a prayer_n and_o tear_n lachrimae_fw-la and_o s._n john_n often_o in_o this_o book_n add_v after_o the_o foretell_v of_o persecution_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n show_v that_o must_v be_v the_o complete_a armour_n against_o all_o out_o enemy_n see_v he_o come_v into_o this_o island_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1_o but_o by_o violence_n and_o constraint_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n for_o if_o he_o have_v come_v into_o this_o place_n be_v little_a or_o not_o inhabit_v he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o duty_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o can_v not_o have_v found_v the_o church_n this_o then_o confute_v the_o monkish_a life_n which_o be_v no_o life_n of_o holy_a perfection_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o
of_o death_n and_o desperation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n aid_n and_o help_v he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o exod._n 3._o tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o david_n consider_v god_n protect_v he_o say_v psalm_n 23._o he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o will_v stay_v we_o against_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n now_o after_o this_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o word_n to_o john_n when_o his_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o last_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o christ._n and_o he_o add_v these_o two_o phrase_n to_o show_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o he_o he_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o alone_o put_v the_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n now_o see_v he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v beginning_n and_o end_n therefore_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o thing_n can_v give_v and_o begin_v his_o promise_n can_v end_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_o alive_a or_o he_o that_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a 18._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o former_a word_n and_o to_o make_v john_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n too_o much_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o a_o distinction_n thus_o although_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v i_o have_v power_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n have_v three_o part_n first_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o live_v second_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o three_o i_o have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v here_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o live_v not_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o live_v christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v first_o to_o show_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o first_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o appear_v thus_o life_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o live_v by_o this_o uncreated_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o godhead_n second_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o natural_a preserve_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o christ_n he_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o he_o live_v first_o by_o a_o uncreated_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o he_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o be_v the_o author_n life_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o live_v 17._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v life_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o second_o he_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o as_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o so_o he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v have_v spiritual_a life_n as_o appear_v colos._n 3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n real_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v see_v christ_n give_v this_o spiritual_a life_n use_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o he_o and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n he_o live_v spiritual_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o seek_v far_o and_o near_o to_o take_v exceed_v pain_n to_o get_v gain_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o momentanie_n &_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n yea_o as_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n and_o as_o a_o span_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o get_v spiritual_a life_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v clean_o contrary_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a life_n but_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o over_o greedy_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n john_n 4._o christ_n tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n she_o begin_v to_o cavil_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o touch_v her_o special_a sin_n than_o she_o hearken_v to_o he_o so_o if_o the_o minister_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o first_o cast_v they_o down_o &_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v but_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o water_n nay_o the_o well_o of_o life_n now_o we_o must_v be_v thirsty_a and_o parch_a with_o thirst_n and_o then_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o water_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o light_o taste_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v dip_v and_o dive_v in_o this_o fountain_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n souse_v and_o soak_v in_o this_o water_n and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o amen_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n namely_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v propound_v with_o two_o note_n the_o first_o of_o certainty_n amen_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v before_o of_o himself_o be_v unfalliblie_o true_a the_o second_o note_n be_v of_o attention_n behold_v this_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o john_n and_o in_o we_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n i_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n say_v behold_v behold_v i_o live_v here_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o nature_n christ_n live_v for_o ever_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o uncreated_a or_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o any_o other_o second_o he_o live_v for_o
ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o live_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a colos._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v why_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n this_o that_o christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o root_n do_v not_o live_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_v his_o true_a member_n yet_o not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v all_o this_o power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o &_o his_o member_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o now_o he_o give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n even_o whole_a christ_n yet_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v real_o give_v his_o very_a substance_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o real_o as_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v with_o he_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n come_v together_o and_o this_o spirit_n creat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v of_o god_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o imagination_n or_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n so_o it_o knit_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n real_o though_o mystical_o now_o from_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n proceed_v eternal_a life_n thus_o first_o he_o which_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v he_o he_o begin_v by_o this_o conjunction_n to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o i_o may_v call_v the_o first_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ._n second_o man_n thus_o unite_v shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v never_o break_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v they_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sap_n of_o tree_n in_o winter_n time_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v than_o it_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o branch_n and_o they_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o man_n have_v his_o winter_n time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o root_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o summer_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n three_o man_n so_o unite_v shall_v live_v ever_o therefore_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o must_v possess_v it_o but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v never_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o but_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o us._n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n namely_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v life_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o to_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n now_o do_v christ_n live_v to_o give_v we_o life_n in_o heaven_n 19_o then_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v our_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o us._n now_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o live_v and_o withal_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o he_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o affiance_n because_o christ_n live_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o use_v to_o have_v most_o care_n to_o preserve_v that_o part_n wherein_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o care_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n keep_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o our_o house_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bodily_a see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a but_o christ_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a steward_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o show_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o al._n so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o both_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o once_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o have_v vanquish_v they_o both_o see_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o no_o creature_n else_o proper_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o can_v forgive_v sin_n must_v have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la he_o alone_z can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o we_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n call_v thereunto_o can_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n
please_v his_o majesty_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n now_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o though_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v lose_v a_o father_n by_o some_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n may_v not_o show_v sign_n of_o favour_n to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o time_n but_o rather_o his_o anger_n by_o word_n or_o stripe_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a mind_n to_o he_o not_o purpose_v to_o disinherit_v he_o so_o when_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o than_o feel_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o countenance_n from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v whole_o lose_v but_o he_o still_o keep_v it_o towards_o we_o not_o purpose_v to_o disinherit_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n second_o grace_n signify_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o believe_v now_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a or_o glorify_v now_o from_o true_a faith_n proceed_v true_a hope_n and_o love_n which_o three_o grace_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n second_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o needful_a yet_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n joy_n and_o alacrity_n in_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n fear_v joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v now_o than_o the_o three_o first_o faith_n hope_n love_n can_v be_v lose_v final_o or_o whole_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o may_v faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o wound_v but_o never_o lose_v whole_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v whole_o and_o final_o these_o reason_n prove_v math._n 16._o 16._o christ_n promise_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v show_v very_o much_o strength_n but_o shall_v not_o overcome_v or_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n though_o she_o may_v be_v foil_v yet_o never_o overcome_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 24._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v which_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v can_v fall_v final_o &_o so_o lose_v their_o faith_n three_o joh._n 10._o 28._o christ_n say_v his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o they_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o christ_n cut_v off_o that_o objection_n say_v no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n to_o fall_v nor_o any_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n they_o say_v hope_v but_o he_o which_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n true_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o see_v hope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v now_o if_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v than_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o which_o fall_v final_o shall_v never_o be_v glorify_v five_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v nothing_o can_v sever_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la not_o fall_v final_o for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v six_o rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n gift_n of_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o say_v god_n for_o his_o part_n repent_v not_o but_o man_n reject_v that_o grace_n whereof_o god_n repent_v not_o but_o this_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rule_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n will_n see_v they_o make_v man_n will_n to_o rule_v god_n will_n man_n will_v a_o thing_n god_n will_v it_o not_o yet_o man_n will_n must_v stand_v which_o be_v absurd_a a_o seven_o reason_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o he_o now_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n lie_v john_n then_o mean_v here_o that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o with_o whole_a consent_n but_o in_o part_n and_o man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n &_o partly_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n they_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o sin_v then_o with_o full_a consent_n but_o he_o cut_v of_o that_o cavil_v and_o say_v neither_o can_v sin_v see_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n makeh_o he_o continue_v that_o he_o can_v so_o sin_n eight_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v whole_o and_o final_o than_o he_o must_v be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v clean_o cut_v from_o christ_n have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o he_o before_o he_o can_v loose_v grace_n whole_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o cut_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o lose_v grace_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v often_o cut_v off_o and_o often_o reunite_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o reunite_v to_o christ_n they_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o administer_v ergo_fw-la a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o ingraft_v but_o once_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v be_v reunite_v and_o never_o fall_v the_o last_o reason_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v not_o satan_n and_o sin_n whole_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o conquer_v us._n now_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v second_o a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n that_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whole_o conquer_v of_o sin_n or_o satan_n no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o against_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v diverse_a argument_n and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o example_n three_o equity_n for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v these_o place_n first_o exod._n 32._o 33._o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v final_o answ._n his_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o christ_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a else_o moses_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o possible_a and_o so_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o private_a man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n or_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o again_o moses_n in_o that_o petition_n do_v principal_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o own_o life_n and_o desire_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o perish_v he_o shall_v rather_o die_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a eternal_o so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v
of_o his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o service_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n where_o or_o whatsoever_o last_o many_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o already_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v knowledge_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v most_o foolish_a no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a learned_a but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o say_v he_o get_v not_o more_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o that_o he_o know_v another_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v read_v the_o word_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 26._o what_o read_v thou_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o young_a man_n can_v read_v the_o law_n isaiah_n 5._o 13._o for_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o knowledge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o we_o many_o family_n which_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n nay_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o bible_n to_o read_v nor_o procure_v other_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o have_v a_o bible_n lie_v on_o their_o cupboard_n but_o use_v it_o not_o the_o table_n card_n and_o dice_n they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o wear_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v cover_v with_o dust_n many_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o satute_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n but_o none_o care_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o range_v their_o unbridled_a affection_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v 17._o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o annex_v with_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v as_o before_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v so_o we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o second_o we_o must_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o now_o see_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o threefold_a gift_n of_o god_n first_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o manna_n second_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a stone_n three_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o white_a stone_n which_o three_o signify_v our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n signify_v proper_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 98._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o form_n it_o be_v like_o coreander_n seed_n white_a and_o sweet_a 7._o as_o moses_n say_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n sell_v in_o shop_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o manna_n signify_v another_o food_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v namely_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o meat_n and_o food_n ans._n by_o these_o conclusion_n first_o christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o miracle_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n or_o obedience_n alone_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o be_v our_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v rose_n &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n dead_a christ_n crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v our_o food_n of_o life_n for_o from_o his_o death_n come_v our_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o deity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o food_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n whereon_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v we_o must_v long_o and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o true_o and_o sensible_o as_o we_o do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n tear_n and_o pull_v it_o off_o his_o arm_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n now_o shall_v we_o thus_o pull_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o from_o this_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a and_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o last_v till_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v feel_v a_o hunger_a and_o long_a appetite_n to_o have_v this_o pain_n take_v away_o to_o have_v this_o appetite_n satisfy_v which_o be_v only_o by_o that_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o pain_n a_o appetite_n and_o longing_n after_o meat_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o as_o the_o stomach_n long_v after_o meat_n so_o shall_v the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n feel_v a_o pain_n long_o and_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v in_o some_o sort_n never_o quiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n but_o our_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a we_o have_v a_o dead_a flesh_n grow_v over_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pain_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v
second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v forth_o into_o his_o manhood_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o perfection_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o number_n second_o in_o degree_n or_o measure_n first_o in_o number_n thus_o among_o god_n servant_n some_o have_v these_o grace_n some_o those_o none_o have_v all_o but_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v &_o more_o too_o second_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o measure_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n use_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o participation_n with_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n because_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n wit_n memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o they_o have_v withal_o a_o reform_a and_o civil_a life_n yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v the_o special_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o a_o idol_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o want_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o want_v christ._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o see_v the_o great_a learn_v there_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n again_o many_o among_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o grace_n neither_o of_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n fear_n nor_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n true_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v all_o grace_n distil_v and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o christ._n now_o the_o second_o royaltieis_n he_o have_v seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o for_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o office_n duty_n and_o calling_n so_o as_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v ordain_v make_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v if_o they_o obey_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o rebel_v ob._n the_o church_n make_v minister_n ans._n the_o right_a of_o make_v minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o be_v christ_n royalty_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v minister_n and_o approve_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v he_o now_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v sound_a conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o point_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n their_o gift_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o very_a consideration_n can_v but_o be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o pastor_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o bethink_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o will_v have_v you_o live_v be_v content_a because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n if_o to_o die_v be_v content_a because_o you_o be_v he_o and_o not_o your_o own_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o reproof_n second_o a_o promise_n the_o reproof_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o withal_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o know_v here_o note_v the_o vice_n and_o withal_o the_o reproof_n the_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n for_o she_o pretend_v religion_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o want_v it_o indeed_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n about_o thou_o judge_v thou_o to_o live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o want_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o great_a church_n by_o name_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o disease_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o sickness_n and_o though_o the_o throat_n be_v cut_v yet_o it_o breathe_v and_o pant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o but_o some_o allege_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v baptism_n therefore_o a_o church_n ans._n baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n os._n 1._o 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n &_o yet_o no_o church_n it_o appear_v because_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o deny_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n in_o popery_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o he_o keep_v among_o they_o even_o 7._o thousand_o which_o never_o worship_v their_o idol_n now_o then_o that_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o that_o church_n not_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o for_o god_n child_n among_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v god_n own_o providence_n to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 7._o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 27._o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 18._o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 38._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 8._o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 32._o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 3._o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 24._o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 17._o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 16._o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13._o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 12._o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 35._o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o resist_v satan_n 13._o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 7._o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 28._o true_a joy_n 28._o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 15._o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n &_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n &_o descend_v as_o 8._o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 10._o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 5._o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 9_o judgment_n in_o punish_v 30._o the_o word_n preach_v 3._o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 24._o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 46._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 10._o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2._o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n 40._o and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o they_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brother_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n menander_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o wray_n one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294_o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o at._n diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 28._o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o one_o joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 1._o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
practice_v this_o because_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o cradle_n natural_a presumption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v his_o love_n to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o natural_a presumption_n and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o want_v grace_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v sheep_n prodigal_a child_n in_o ourselves_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o desire_v it_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o want_v it_o to_o hunger_n and_o long_a for_o it_o three_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o apprehend_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o step_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n second_o in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o first_o grace_n second_o peace_n here_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o seek_v for_o thing_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n second_o for_o peace_n and_o welfare_n not_o first_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o first_o for_o grace_n so_o christ_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rigteousnes_n thereof_o and_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v minister_v to_o us._n this_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n who_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n first_o with_o peace_n in_o their_o calling_n to_o get_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n never_o seek_v first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n but_o man_n if_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o riches_n health_n and_o wealth_n they_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v i_o but_o alas_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n yet_o want_v grace_n we_o may_v have_v this_o welfare_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o yet_o want_v grace_n nay_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n which_o be_v but_o common_a blessing_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n see_v the_o lord_n bestow_v these_o common_a blessing_n on_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 73._o 12._o but_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o these_o common_a blessing_n they_o be_v accurse_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n the_o favour_n and_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o health_n wealth_n nor_o liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a fron_n he_o which_o be_v be_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o author_n be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n s._n john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v the_o father_n by_o his_o true_a nature_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o exo._n 3._o 14._o 15._o where_o moses_n demand_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v who_o send_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o ehjeh_fw-it jehovah_n have_v send_v i_o where_o be_v two_o name_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o s._n john_n he_o expound_v they_o here_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v further_o these_o two_o name_n ehjeh_n jehovah_n be_v two_o such_o name_n as_o can_v be_v translate_v full_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o be_v more_o significant_a in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n tongue_n for_o they_o import_v thus_o much_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o absolute_a perfect_a simple_a substance_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n most_o simple_a pure_a and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o a_o idol_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o man_n brain_n it_o have_v no_o subsist_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o man_n art_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o all_o false_a god_n see_v he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o of_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n none_o other_o have_v this_o property_n but_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o subsist_v and_o be_v as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o see_v then_o we_o have_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n our_o body_n soul_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o must_v in_o lieu_n of_o recompense_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a every_o way_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eternal_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o though_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o beginning_n second_o they_o be_v eternal_a not_o absolute_o but_o by_o participation_n for_o god_n make_v they_o eternal_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o every_o way_n eternal_a from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o god_n which_o be_v be_v which_o have_v his_o be_v of_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o conscience_n but_o many_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o say_v god_n will_v not_o come_v in_o my_o time_n to_o judgement_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o particular_a judgement_n by_o death_n in_o this_o life_n three_o if_o we_o will_v always_o remember_v this_o it_o will_v bridle_v out_o live_v and_o make_v we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 16._o 24._o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 4._o these_o word_n common_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v seven_o spirit_n from_o these_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v but_o it_o can_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o attend_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o benediction_n or_o a_o salutation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v place_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v seven_o that_o be_v many_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o seven_o spirit_n second_o he_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o see_v they_o
of_o great_a superstition_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o voluntary_o leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n live_v in_o cloister_n and_o secret_a place_n can_v be_v a_o life_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o all_o imperfection_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o see_v s._n john_n be_v banish_v 2._o and_o here_o receive_v his_o vision_n we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v they_o for_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v than_o which_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o to_o hurt_v he_o yet_o then_o because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n god_n do_v most_o honour_n he_o in_o reveal_v to_o he_o these_o vision_n so_o when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o most_o dishonour_v of_o they_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o dishonour_v of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n child_n 2._o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o domitian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n hate_v all_o that_o profess_v god_n hate_v his_o word_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o for_o s._n john_n a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n a_o famous_a man_n for_o gift_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v hunt_v nay_o banish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v see_v in_o all_o heathen_a emperor_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hate_v the_o word_n yet_o though_o they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n it_o win_v they_o and_o have_v take_v place_n in_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o love_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v such_o man_n to_o love_v it_o by_o grace_n which_o hate_v it_o by_o nature_n for_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n which_o hate_v the_o same_o to_o love_v it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v john_n be_v banish_v for_o god_n word_n use_v all_o minister_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n to_o make_v a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n nay_o banishment_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a founder_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o can_v be_v avoid_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n christ_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v even_o accurse_v when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o luk._n 6._o 26._o they_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v all_o think_v well_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o fear_v if_o all_o man_n like_v of_o they_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o witness_v bear_v that_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o he_o add_v after_o the_o other_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v for_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o persecute_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o natural_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o which_o there_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n he_o hate_v this_o part_n most_o of_o all_o and_o labour_v man_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o law_n so_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o force_n &_o might_n he_o use_v sophistry_n and_o deceit_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a use_v see_v he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o to_o know_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o vision_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o john_n namely_o in_o a_o trance_n the_o second_o or_o four_o the_o time_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o vision_n in_o a_o trance_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o a_o trance_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o as_o with_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v second_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o constellation_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v not_o every_o work_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o action_n consist_v in_o two_o action_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o procure_v a_o trance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v benumb_v so_o gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o sense_n all_o be_v benumb_v only_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n work_v the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enlighten_v it_o with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n 10._o as_o that_o of_o peter_n his_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n then_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o both_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o enlighten_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o a_o trance_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o trance_n in_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v that_o as_o s._n john_n here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v not_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o
turn_v to_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o unless_o s._n john_n have_v turn_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o he_o which_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o unless_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o time_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n never_o so_o much_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o large_a description_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o which_o description_n s._n john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v touch_v christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v partly_o by_o see_v and_o herein_o he_o describe_v christ_n first_o by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n first_o he_o describe_v christ_n by_o the_o place_n i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n one_o like_v etc._n etc._n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v of_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o call_v candlestick_n for_o their_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o candlestick_n for_o as_o their_o property_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n and_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o maintain_v it_o partly_o by_o profess_v the_o faith_n ●_o see_v every_o church_n be_v a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o a_o candle_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n use_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o can_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v christ_n himself_o then_o they_o can_v give_v light_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o candle_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n by_o instruct_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n 2._o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v candle_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n place_v in_o the_o shaft_n of_o this_o candlestick_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n must_v especial_o be_v blaze_v lamp_n to_o the_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v joh._n 5._o 35._o yet_o also_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n these_o blaze_a candle_n to_o hold_v forth_o this_o light_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o shine_a candle_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o a_o blaze_a candle_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o all_o profess_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o must_v carry_v and_o hold_v forth_o these_o burn_a light_n have_v light_n in_o ourselves_o to_o send_v it_o out_o to_o other_o by_o teach_v they_o in_o our_o call_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o burn_a lamp_n first_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o blaze_a light_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o perverse_a nation_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n send_v out_o our_o light_n to_o all_o man_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n mark_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v this_o carry_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shine_a light_n when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o send_v out_o this_o light_n by_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o a_o godly_a example_n he_o win_v many_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v one_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o a_o candle_n in_o winter_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o way_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o light_v the_o way_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v dim_a and_o dark_a candle_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o blaze_a light_n but_o in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n hence_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n come_v to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o false_a direction_n and_o so_o many_o follow_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o bad_a example_n he_o draw_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v simile_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o haven_n town_n if_o a_o man_n remove_v the_o night_n mark_v and_o the_o candle_n set_v to_o direct_v the_o ship_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o sink_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v wrong_a direction_n run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o go_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n and_o so_o they_o miss_v the_o channel_n and_o light_n on_o rock_n and_o perish_v so_o man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o sail_v as_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wicked_a life_n remove_v the_o mark_n and_o give_v wrong_a direction_n they_o must_v needs_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o false_a haven_n not_o heaven_n but_o hell_n and_o so_o then_o see_v either_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o draw_v man_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o our_o bad_a life_n we_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o give_v good_a direction_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o shine_v not_o in_o teach_v other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n he_o incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o light_n and_o candle_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o dress_v and_o trim_v they_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v snuffer_n and_o such_o instrument_n now_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n be_v a_o candle_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o stick_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o trim_a and_o dresser_n of_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o trim_v they_o and_o dress_v these_o candle_n now_o if_o after_o three_o or_o four_o time_n dress_v and_o snuff_v of_o this_o candle_n still_o it_o burn_v dim_a and_o will_v not_o shine_v out_o he_o will_v either_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o stick_n or_o else_o he_o will_v take_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n so_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o send_v out_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o lord_n he_o dress_v and_o snuff_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o burn_v dimmely_a cast_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o leave_v good_a example_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o clean_o extinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o danger_n every_o man_n in_o his_o shaft_n and_o place_n the_o minister_n in_o he_o the_o unlettered_a man_n in_o he_o must_v teach_v other_o give_v good_a example_n else_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o stamp_n it_o out_o and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n nay_o very_a reason_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v we_o be_v all_o light_n of_o this_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v send_v out_o light_a in_o winter_n time_n we_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o help_v they_o in_o
pharaoh_n butler_n who_o promise_v joseph_n to_o remember_v he_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o after_o be_v exalt_v in_o pharaoh_n house_n forget_v he_o gen._n 40._o but_o christ_n he_o be_v still_o now_o as_o ready_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o us._n then_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n use_v and_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o luk._n 12._o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n daily_o yea_o every_o day_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o death_n till_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a follower_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v up_o ready_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n about_o the_o pap_n not_o the_o belly_n but_o breast_n some_o think_v and_o not_o unfit_o to_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v most_o perfect_a range_v in_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o with_o full_a measure_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o his_o head_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n now_o s._n john_n describe_v christ_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n first_o his_o head_n be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v eternal_a he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 9_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n begin_v he_o be_v before_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o hoariness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_n use_v to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n and_o ever-being_a he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o age_a man_n of_o the_o old_a gray_a head_a man_n which_o other_o young_a want_n and_o for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o old_a gray_a head_n to_o almond_n tree_n which_o be_v always_o white_a eccles._n 12._o 5._o and_o prou._n 16._o 31._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o silver_n crown_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o make_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o age_a man_n head_n this_o excellency_n of_o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o person_n the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n before_o all_o young_a man_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o show_v god_n eternity_n to_o man_n namely_o in_o this_o old_a and_o white_a head_n of_o he_o now_o see_v the_o age_a man_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o young_a man_n he_o must_v be_v reverence_v young_a man_n must_v rise_v to_o he_o levit._n 19_o and_o we_o must_v in_o their_o hoary_a head_n learn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n they_o which_o be_v such_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n have_v this_o excellency_n above_o other_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n which_o know_v the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n show_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o age_a man_n which_o be_v father_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v exceed_v other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n be_v holy_a they_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o they_o must_v see_v they_o bear_v his_o image_n above_o other_o go_v before_o young_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n prou._n 16._o 31._o compare_v old_a age_n to_o a_o silver_n crown_v join_v with_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o old_a age_n indeed_o be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n then_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o old_a age_n be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o nor_o dishonour_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o commendation_n but_o alas_o miserable_a be_v our_o day_n when_o young_a man_n excel_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o age_a must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o preferment_n and_o excellency_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n experience_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o which_o wear_v the_o silver_n crown_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v find_v sin_n abound_v and_o looseness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o dishonour_n in_o they_o then_o the_o young_a though_o in_o neither_o commendable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v their_o memory_n conceit_n and_o knowledge_n fail_v they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o have_v live_v a_o bad_a and_o loose_a life_n and_o mis-spend_v their_o young_a age_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v that_o with_o their_o silver_n crown_v on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v have_v a_o silver_n life_n in_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n s._n john_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v christ_n in_o vision_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n now_o in_o handle_v these_o part_n though_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o every_o point_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v these_o to_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sharp_a and_o quick_a sight_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o earth_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o as_o fire_n enter_v and_o pierce_v all_o metal_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o fiery_a eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o whole_a church_n see_v all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o child_n see_v christ_n be_v of_o so_o pierce_a and_o fiery_a a_o sight_n 1._o that_o he_o see_v the_o very_a secret_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n but_o of_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n with_o man_n bear_v no_o action_n because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o see_v the_o least_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o keep_v court_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o word_n and_o action_n but_o for_o thought_n and_o affection_n therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v well_o order_v and_o so_o of_o christ_n approve_v that_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v christ_n he_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o very_a inclination_n 2._o then_o we_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o we_o can_v blear_v man_n eye_n with_o outward_a profession_n and_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n and_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o we_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v yet_o man_n must_v stay_v and_o suspend_v their_o rash_a judgement_n and_o not_o for_o the_o profess_v of_o religion_n judge_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o god_n alone_o search_v their_o heart_n second_o he_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o show_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n in_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o word_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n &_o in_o indignation_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n even_o upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
father_n will_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o us._n and_o his_o face_n shine_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n perform_v two_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 3_o he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o enlighten_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 1._o first_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v we_o set_v open_a our_o door_n and_o window_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n he_o send_v light_a he_o shine_v clear_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n then_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o comfort_n into_o us._n see_v christ_n give_v light_a by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o life_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o light_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n go_v through_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o blaze_a torch_n we_o must_v then_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o direction_n of_o this_o light_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n have_v our_o eye_n fix_v in_o this_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o direction_n end_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o warm_v and_o comfort_v dead_a and_o cold_a body_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n it_o revive_v those_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o cold_a so_o christ_n give_v not_o only_a light_n but_o life_n he_o give_v spiritual_a comfort_n to_o body_n freeze_v for_o cold_a he_o comfort_v they_o &_o revive_v they_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n comfort_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n will_v in_o winter_n go_v into_o the_o sun_n to_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o must_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o beam_n may_v stream_n upon_o we_o plenteous_o to_o have_v life_n convey_v to_o our_o benumb_a and_o dead_a conscience_n we_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o psa._n 44._o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a heart_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v die_v ourselves_o ere_o we_o can_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o be_v kill_v ere_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o cut_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o corruption_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o ransack_v our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o hilt_n that_o so_o it_o may_v divide_v between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n pare_v off_o all_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v to_o ourselves_o &_o discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n a_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a for_o cold_a be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o heat_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v though_o we_o have_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o preferment_n yet_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o heat_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o the_o three_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o night_n nothing_o appear_v all_o have_v one_o form_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v with_o his_o light_n all_o thing_n appear_v and_o a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o beam_n see_v the_o very_a mote_n so_o christ_n the_o chief_a sun_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o so_o close_o which_o his_o eye_n see_v not_o he_o know_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v discover_v all_o man_n action_n yea_o their_o secret_a thought_n see_v christ_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n use_v so_o as_o he_o can_v make_v they_o manifest_v and_o open_a note_v that_o though_o we_o may_v live_v so_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o our_o hypocrisy_n yet_o christ_n see_v our_o deal_n &_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n so_o our_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n that_o we_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o but_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o can_v blind_v his_o eye_n but_o he_o see_v it_o even_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o man_n of_o occupation_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o all_o their_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o commit_v so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n practise_v of_o we_o daily_o as_o there_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o 18._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o these_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o verse_n john_n proceed_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n by_o other_o argument_n that_o be_v by_o his_o action_n the_o first_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o seventeen_o and_o 18._o verse_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v great_o afraid_a and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o occasion_n second_o the_o mean_n the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n to_o confirm_v s._n john_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o eighteen_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o exceed_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o make_v john_n as_o dead_a as_o appear_z by_o christ_n comfort_v of_o he_o in_o this_o fear_n note_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o make_v john_n exceed_o fear_v s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o fall_v he_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o since_o his_o fall_n man_n frailty_n and_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 22._o see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n now_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o estate_n we_o must_v labour_v continual_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n abolish_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n daily_o renew_v we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n &_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o former_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o in_o this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n
must_v know_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o patience_n to_o practice_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v also_o join_a affliction_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v though_o affliction_n come_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n injoin_v we_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n if_o we_o labour_v diligent_o and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o may_v leave_v our_o particular_a calling_n because_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v faithful_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o patience_n endure_v affliction_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v conmmend_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n his_o commendation_n be_v better_a than_o any_o man_n can_v give_v if_o he_o commend_v we_o than_o we_o be_v happy_a though_o all_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o us._n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v our_o calling_n and_o will_v not_o go_v on_o because_o of_o affliction_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o want_n of_o patience_n than_o instead_o of_o commend_v he_o will_v discommend_v and_o disgrace_v we_o and_o then_o what_o will_v it_o help_v we_o though_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a work_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o he_o commend_v her_o severity_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o error_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o but_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o hence_o we_o see_v use_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n and_o she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o so_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v the_o church_n seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o wicked_a man_n as_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n genes_n 4._o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o adam_n &_o his_o family_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o say_v jeremy_n the_o wicked_a must_v be_v take_v away_o jer._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a &_o the_o vile_a than_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o satan_n all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o these_o wicked_a man_n first_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v it_o by_o their_o wickedness_n whereas_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a second_o lest_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v &_o infect_v by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sour_a leaven_n which_o will_v soon_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o dough_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a fault_n in_o our_o church_n use_v wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o want_v knowledge_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n many_o be_v taint_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o vice_n which_o accompany_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n or_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o disburden_v the_o church_n of_o they_o second_o see_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n judicial_a power_n to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v which_o she_o will_v not_o unless_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v it_o object_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o mark_n 13._o 30._o the_o tare_n must_v be_v alone_o till_o the_o end_n answer_n but_o here_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o object_n luke_n 14._o 13._o christ_n bid_v they_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o high_a way_n now_o if_o all_o must_v be_v compel_v than_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o man_n wicked_a and_o offensive_a may_v not_o be_v suspend_v bar_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o which_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n quest._n see_v wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n hence_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n answ._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n town_n or_o city_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n now_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n city_n or_o town_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v make_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o this_o civil_a society_n we_o may_v perform_v outward_a civil_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n tit._n 3._o 2._o 2_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o because_o of_o he_o leave_v that_o church_n but_o still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n though_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o doctor_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hypocrite_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o among_o they_o but_o so_o as_o we_o see_v their_o wicked_a life_n allow_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n grieve_v the_o righteous_a heart_n of_o lot_n nay_o although_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v and_o may_v continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v christ_n he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n communicate_v among_o they_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n ill_a conscience_n yet_o though_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o they_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a first_o we_o must_v have_v no_o private_a or_o familiar_a company_n with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n second_o no_o special_a familiarity_n we_o must_v not_o bar_v they_o of_o general_a duty_n but_o of_o special_a familiarity_n only_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o countenance_v their_o person_n but_o allow_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o then_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n use_v that_o they_o can_v fit_v and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o all_o company_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o company_n but_o if_o there_o be_v
any_o open_o wicked_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o private_a company_n with_o he_o show_v he_o no_o special_a familiarity_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o burden_n to_o us._n and_o have_v examine_v they_o this_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v 2_o part_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n the_o second_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o second_o the_o oppose_a of_o herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v two_o point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o it_o special_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o she_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n no_o society_n save_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o error_n true_a apostle_n and_o false_a apostle_n second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v whether_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o some_o man_n it_o please_v to_o call_v this_o to_o question_n nay_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o england_n but_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n in_o it_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n &_o other_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o many_o particular_a true_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a or_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o false_a apostle_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n to_o judge_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n indeed_o can_v judge_v but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o their_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o power_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o john_n of_o far_o great_a name_n than_o rome_n and_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a the_o second_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n consist_v in_o what_o this_o judicial_a action_n stand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o condemnation_n of_o they_o after_o examination_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o have_v examine_v for_o the_o second_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n to_o come_v to_o this_o examination_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o examination_n question_n and_o do_v examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o how_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n examine_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n answer_n to_o do_v this_o the_o man_n or_o church_n which_o will_v do_v it_o must_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o this_o preparation_n must_v have_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n to_o proud_a man_n such_o as_o have_v high_a mind_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o preparation_n he_o must_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n luk._n 11._o jam._n 1._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o must_v labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v and_o well_o to_o conceive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o understand_v they_o their_o ground_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o propound_v a_o man_n error_n and_o not_o in_o that_o meaning_n he_o propound_v it_o or_o give_v it_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o dumb_a letter_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o the_o true_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o most_o sufficient_a esa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o must_v give_v sentence_n and_o no_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o they_o must_v search_v whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o look_n to_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o false_a apostle_n shall_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n we_o must_v look_v on_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 7._o christ_n bid_v we_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v good_a fruit_n but_o if_o a_o man_n try_v and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v descry_v by_o this_o one_o mark_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v answerable_a they_o can_v but_o live_v according_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o his_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v condemnation_n or_o sentence_n against_o they_o for_o after_o she_o have_v examine_v they_o &_o find_v they_o not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n note_v she_o call_v they_o liar_n use_v sharp_a speech_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o see_v christ_n commend_v she_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o vice_n may_v use_v sharp_a speech_n not_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_v but_o only_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n so_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n paul_n the_o galatian_n fool_n in_o that_o she_o call_v they_o liar_n doctrine_n it_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a second_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n to_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o among_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v arise_v liar_n on_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o again_o if_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dare_v so_o take_v on_o they_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v none_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n to_o take_v on_o he_o apostolical_a power_n
it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o then_o we_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v we_o must_v leave_v other_o less_o matter_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n luke_n 11._o further_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n convey_v to_o other_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v true_o we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o he_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v full_a stream_n of_o run_a water_n joh._n 7._o he_o can_v hold_v it_o in_o but_o will_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o family_n for_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o so_o a_o particular_a and_o little_a church_n may_v be_v in_o his_o family_n again_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o win_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o win_v man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o edify_v those_o which_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a &_o as_o jude_n say_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o save_v some_o last_o to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n use_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o it_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v persecute_v and_o injure_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a labour_n to_o to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o with_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o defend_v it_o namely_o that_o she_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o be_v constant_a persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_a time_n preach_v we_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n &_o good_n we_o must_v not_o now_o leave_v off_o but_o still_o continue_v and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o lord_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n purpose_v to_o try_v we_o by_o persecution_n or_o false_a teacher_n then_o let_v we_o purpose_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o can_v change_v as_o religion_n change_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n to_o maintain_v religion_n be_v commend_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v be_v perseverance_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n set_v down_o a_o direct_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o here_o christ_n deal_v as_o a_o judge_n call_v the_o church_n to_o a_o account_n lay_v action_n to_o her_o charge_n which_o action_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o people_n have_v lose_v that_o love_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o man_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o but_o because_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n suffer_v their_o first_o love_n to_o decay_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o plentiful_a as_o before_o objection_n ob._n christ_n commend_v her_o zeal_n against_o false_a apostle_n answer_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v now_o zeal_n and_o love_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o she_o have_v first_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n nay_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v therefore_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n if_o god_n have_v something_o against_o this_o church_n use_v then_o now_o he_o may_v just_o have_v against_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o we_o in_o this_o land_n see_v we_o be_v in_o her_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n never_o have_v love_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n that_o some_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v plain_a many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o when_o quietness_n come_v they_o become_v plain_a worldling_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n record_v and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v zealous_a professor_n now_o become_v cold_a and_o freeze_a professor_n many_o i_o grant_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n 24._o but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o these_o church_n for_o lose_v their_o love_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v against_o we_o who_o never_o have_v true_a love_n of_o he_o that_o man_n now_o adays_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n it_o appear_v see_v most_o congregation_n and_o church_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v daily_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o better_v in_o opinion_n judgement_n life_n and_o obedience_n but_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a which_o argue_v no_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n and_o love_v religion_n indeed_o shall_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o ignorance_n never_o profit_v in_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o better_v his_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o argue_v they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o love_v their_o neighbour_n these_o go_v together_o but_o man_n practise_v their_o calling_n with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o love_n to_o religion_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v true_a love_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o action_n against_o us._n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o mighty_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o especial_o be_v just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v make_v one_o quake_n and_o tremble_v but_o we_o have_v even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o look_v about_o us._n this_o paul_n urge_v to_o timothy_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o himself_o &_o abound_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o repentance_n phil._n 3._o 13._o he_o labour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n he_o look_v first_o on_o his_o want_n and_o then_o by_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v if_o we_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v as_o young_a child_n who_o first_o be_v child_n little_a in_o knowledge_n and_o strength_n after_o be_v strong_a and_o last_o become_v tall_a man_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o grow_v till_o we_o become_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n perfect_a and_o tall_a man_n in_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o after_o long_o preach_v be_v ignorant_a or_o make_v no_o increase_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o other_o church_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o then_o this_o question_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o
it_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a psal._n 113._o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o tribulation_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o god_n he_o know_v and_o see_v and_o care_v for_o it_o this_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o grief_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a so_o we_o have_v have_v long_o peace_n must_v look_v for_o tribulation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o be_v &_o will_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o prop_n to_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o misery_n after_o he_o set_v out_o two_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o tribulation_n first_o poverty_n second_o reproach_n the_o first_o be_v poverty_n namely_o want_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o present_a life_n now_o see_v that_o famous_a church_n be_v so_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o affliction_n and_o from_o poverty_n then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v rich_a object_n but_o god_n promise_v the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n to_o his_o servant_n ans._n he_o promise_v indeed_o but_o the_o blessing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o exception_n &_o temporal_a blessing_n with_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v send_v want_n and_o poverty_n even_o to_o his_o dear_a servant_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v she_o for_o that_o her_o estate_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n know_v it_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v for_o her_o good_a free_v she_o or_o else_o give_v her_o patience_n object_n but_o how_o can_v her_o work_n and_o poverty_n stand_v together_o see_v she_o can_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v answ._n all_o good_a work_n stand_v not_o in_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v good_a work_n though_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n if_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v for_o though_o work_v in_o our_o call_n be_v most_o mean_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o make_v a_o good_a work_n namely_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a here_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v she_o that_o though_o she_o want_v &_o be_v in_o poverty_n yet_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o christ_n she_o have_v riches_n in_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n we_o must_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v true_a riches_n the_o poor_a man_n use_v to_o who_o god_n deny_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n he_o see_v his_o estate_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v riches_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a riches_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n again_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o rich_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o never_o seek_v for_o true_a riches_n indeed_o but_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a riches_n but_o all_o man_n labour_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n honour_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a madness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o her_o tribulation_n be_v her_o reproach_n and_o thy_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n revile_n and_o repoche_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n for_o they_o do_v revile_v and_o slander_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n where_o we_o see_v 24._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n they_o must_v look_v for_o slander_n 4._o revile_v reproching_n he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o must_v look_v for_o these_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o must_v suspect_v himself_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o curse_v who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n yet_o christ_n comfort_v they_o he_o know_v it_o see_v it_o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remedy_v it_o he_o see_v every_o slander_n defamation_n and_o reproach_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a to_o endure_v these_o blasphemy_n the_o person_n which_o blaspheme_v she_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n &_o europe_n there_o be_v assembly_n of_o jew_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o synagogue_n so_o in_o smyrna_n have_v they_o assembly_n &_o a_o synagogue_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o slander_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o christ_n who_o these_o profess_a they_o deny_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o not_o true_a jew_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o which_o reproach_n religion_n which_o revile_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n indeed_o but_o enemy_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o they_o which_o profess_v it_o now_o concern_v these_o let_v we_o examine_v first_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n second_o in_o christ_n opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n they_o coming_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o think_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n be_v but_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 10._o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o will_v die_v yea_o witch_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v say_v they_o abhor_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o by_o good_a angel_n and_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n &_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n and_o so_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n he_o sin_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o make_v christ_n his_o packhorse_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o suspect_v our_o self_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o our_o own_o goodness_n but_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o for_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o say_v we_o be_v jew_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o second_o point_n be_v christ_n judgement_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n object_n but_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n first_o special_a and_o particular_a whereby_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n choose_v one_o to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o he_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o outward_a church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n they_o have_v the_o general_a call_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
to_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o eye_n without_o flatter_v or_o favour_v themselves_o not_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o their_o life_n look_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v never_o consider_v their_o former_a life_n how_o they_o have_v live_v and_o for_o what_o sin_n christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v death_n by_o christ_n heavy_a and_o strait_a sentence_n and_o come_v to_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o simple_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o word_n think_v and_o deed_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o we_o shall_v prevent_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o sentence_n with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v put_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o book_n and_o reckon_v already_o for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v want_v the_o minister_n may_v speak_v and_o preach_v to_o little_a purpose_n because_o thou_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o more_o particular_a namely_o want_v of_o zeal_n they_o suffer_v man_n which_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o we_o see_v though_o they_o hold_v religion_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o cold_o not_o show_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n against_o such_o as_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v use_v zeal_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o which_o maintain_v damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o may_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o pernicious_a member_n 1._o tim._n 2._o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v paul_n example_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o hold_v heresy_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v offend_v for_o this_o their_o forbear_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o entertain_v such_o as_o hold_v such_o error_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o have_v indignation_n against_o they_o hate_v their_o opinion_n and_o detest_v they_o the_o church_n must_v be_v courageous_a to_o defend_v truth_n in_o religion_n to_o stand_v against_o wicked_a heretic_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a vers._n 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o entertain_v certain_a wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a person_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v balaams_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o christ_n reprove_v they_o here_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v but_o repel_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n may_v true_o say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n against_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o our_o church_n they_o abound_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o atheist_n though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o life_n deny_v god_n and_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o god_n can_v distinguish_v between_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o think_v not_o reverent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n among_o we_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o epicure_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sport_n themselves_o these_o love_v not_o the_o word_n but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v hear_v sometime_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v also_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n oppressor_n man_n which_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n use_v all_o injustice_n deceit_n fraud_n wrong_v oppression_n with_o usury_n and_o such_o horrible_a sin_n these_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o count_v they_o as_o politic_a and_o great_a man_n now_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n among_o we_o show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v great_a want_n of_o zeal_n fervency_n and_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o rebuke_n which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o balaam_n that_o he_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n to_o cast_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n it_o stand_v in_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o move_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n so_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o labour_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o balaam_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v ill_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o his_o false_a counsel_n be_v and_o what_o a_o offence_n be_v second_o the_o cast_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n three_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o offence_n proper_o be_v any_o thing_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o a_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n proper_o here_o it_o be_v take_v by_o comparison_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v or_o stop_v he_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n offence_n be_v double_a either_o give_v or_o take_v offence_n give_v be_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v procure_v to_o sin_n offence_n take_v be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n do_v well_o and_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v well_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o well_o do_v now_o one_o give_v a_o offence_n when_o he_o make_v one_o offend_v and_o cause_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o sin_n so_o peter_n tell_v christ_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n bid_v he_o come_v behind_o he_o satan_n where_o peter_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n yet_o offer_v as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o mean_n be_v thing_n either_o simple_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a by_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a as_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v either_o ill_a persuasion_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o by_o these_o offence_n be_v often_o give_v for_o evil_a persuasion_n and_o example_n draw_v the_o better_a sort_n often_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n offend_v again_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n use_v they_o unreasonable_o and_o unfit_o out_o of_o time_n
and_o place_n and_o not_o before_o fit_a person_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v shall_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 9_o so_o here_o balaam_n give_v offence_n they_o of_o pergamus_n take_v it_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o balaam_n cast_v these_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n namely_o by_o provoke_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n numb_a 25._o when_o balaam_n have_v use_v many_o way_n to_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o use_v new_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o send_v out_o most_o wicked_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n banquet_n and_o to_o fornication_n and_o they_o condescend_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o offence_n to_o cast_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n be_v note_v by_o this_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o salvation_n so_o false_a teach_n be_v a_o mystery_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o religion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o most_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o church_n for_o all_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o papist_n religion_n which_o our_o ancient_a folk_n call_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o destroy_v man_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o maintain_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v more_o than_o one_o they_o make_v the_o creature_n god_n they_o invocate_v saint_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o see_v the_o hart_n and_o see_v they_o say_v they_o can_v merit_v which_o none_o can_v do_v formans_fw-la sin_n but_o only_o god_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nay_o they_o make_v the_o wooden_a cross_n not_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o our_o lady_n put_v hope_n in_o she_o and_o say_v she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o commandment_n they_o in_o practice_n break_v in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o with_o religious_a worship_n adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n they_o err_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o saint_n and_o the_o four_o in_o that_o they_o make_v festival_n day_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n of_o labour_v six_o day_n to_o worship_v their_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o they_o make_v subject_n free_a from_o their_o lawful_a loyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o six_o they_o make_v and_o appoint_v place_n to_o which_o murderer_n may_v fly_v and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o they_o maintain_v stew_n and_o house_n of_o profess_a adultery_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o uncle_n may_v marry_v his_o niece_n or_o his_o great_a niece_n for_o the_o eight_o commandment_n they_o overthrow_v it_o in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a robbery_n they_o wrong_v the_o nine_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o false_o make_v man_n write_n the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o maintain_v lie_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o when_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n another_o ask_v he_o he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o same_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o but_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a excuse_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o make_v concupiscence_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v call_v of_o old_a people_n the_o old_a religion_n be_v clean_o new_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o church_n true_a it_o be_v man_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v scandalous_a three_o way_n first_o that_o we_o teach_v god_n create_v man_n to_o cast_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o hell_n &_o destroy_v they_o first_o we_o answer_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n yet_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o small_a number_n second_o the_o end_n why_o god_n create_v man_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o due_n just_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n &_o destruction_n not_o that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n second_o they_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n see_v we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n and_o so_o do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n &_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n yet_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v double_a general_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o general_a will_n he_o decree_v to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v yet_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n evil_n for_o as_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n light_n so_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o can_v work_v good_a to_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v his_o special_a will_n by_o which_o he_o will_v and_o delight_n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o he_o hate_v man_n fall_n and_o even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n hate_v &_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n yet_o he_o will_v it_o in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n he_o in_o his_o general_a will_n will_v the_o permit_v of_o man_n fall_n not_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a last_o they_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a carelessness_n in_o that_o we_o teach_v man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o see_v we_o withal_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n daily_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v which_o make_v man_n not_o careless_a but_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o persevere_v therefore_o they_o charge_v we_o wrongful_o in_o all_o these_o see_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v take_v especial_a heed_n we_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o our_o life_n conversation_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o we_o live_v unspotted_o for_o if_o we_o give_v offence_n we_o be_v balaams_n scholar_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o path_n let_v we_o then_o in_o our_o calling_n so_o carry_v ourselves_o upright_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v nay_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v to_o they_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o be_v to_o plunge_v our_o brother_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o block_n of_o offence_n which_o if_o man_n will_v do_v than_o our_o church_n shall_v flourish_v
it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a this_o be_v commend_v and_o describe_v heb._n 6._o 10._o paul_n gal._n 6._o command_v we_o to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 13._o command_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v us._n as_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a in_o all_o we_o can_v so_o one_o special_a duty_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v according_a our_o ability_n the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v have_v first_o love_n and_o charity_n than_o service_n as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v our_o good_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n bestow_v their_o good_n in_o hawk_n hound_n bear_n bull_n dog_n and_o other_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v straight_o hand_v all_o come_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_a yearly_a to_o bestow_v much_o money_n in_o play_n pastime_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n but_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o we_o stick_v and_o from_o winter_n to_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o our_o dog_n have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a first_o see_v how_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o offering_n first_o fruit_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n now_o these_o be_v end_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o altar_n the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o burn_a offering_n &_o our_o sacrifice_n second_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o he_o which_o impart_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v see_v he_o in_o want_n have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o testify_v his_o love_n in_o relieve_v his_o want_n this_o man_n have_v a_o happy_a promise_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o jam._n 1._o prou._n 25._o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o his_o person_n to_o borrow_v he_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o steward_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o nay_o to_o lend_v he_o of_o his_o own_o thou_o will_v not_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o stay_v or_o send_v his_o steward_n away_o empty_a again_o christ_n come_v in_o their_o person_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n he_o say_v in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o hungry_a naked_a fatherless_a and_o motherles_a and_o in_o they_o he_o stand_v crave_v at_o our_o door_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o nay_o or_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v liberal_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o bestow_v large_o on_o any_o thing_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o lend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a paymaster_n and_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v unrewarded_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n whereby_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n three_o person_n one_o true_a god_n to_o obey_v he_o all_o our_o life_n time_n this_o be_v command_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o now_o it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o fidelity_n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o fidelity_n promise_v in_o baptism_n for_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n never_o know_v what_o promise_v we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o among_o we_o young_a old_a high_a low_a rich_a &_o poor_a other_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o of_o eat_v drink_v sport_v in_o which_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n never_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o he_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o we_o account_v honest_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o come_v short_a indeed_o for_o these_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o they_o they_o like_v mould_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v they_o i_o say_v honest_a man_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v god_n forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n erect_v a_o idol_n even_o their_o riches_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v great_a heap_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n often_o to_o remember_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o still_o deny_v our_o first_o faith_n nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o condemnation_n the_o four_o virtue_n be_v patience_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o mark_v how_o patienc_n be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o man_n and_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v of_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n and_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v now_o without_o patience_n he_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o world_n contemn_v he_o now_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v persevere_v constant_o patience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o patience_n then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n join_v patience_n with_o our_o hope_n faith_n love_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o no_o grace_n can_v show_v itself_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o cross_n without_o it_o and_o thy_o work_n christ_n before_o have_v say_v the_o same_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o by_o this_o christ_n show_v his_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o follow_v afterward_o now_o see_v christ_n repeat_v these_o word_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o faith_n love_n service_n patience_n and_o fidelity_n for_o to_o do_v a_o work_n to_o god_n we_o must_v join_v these_o four_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o virtue_n first_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o in_o do_v any_o action_n every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o before_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o for_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o second_o our_o work_n
here_o he_o command_v she_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v that_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v any_o other_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v galat_n 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o main_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v namely_o of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o papist_n magnify_v their_o religion_n stand_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o no_o nor_o doctrine_n which_o man_n say_v they_o have_v by_o revelation_n for_o we_o must_v only_o regard_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o creep_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n then_o good_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n but_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v man_n because_o of_o dissent_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o christ_n enjoin_v this_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o many_o dissent_v from_o it_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n here_o not_o how_o long_o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o see_v christ_n so_o straight_o command_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n bid_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o learn_v that_o other_o may_v instruct_v they_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o for_o this_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4._o give_v the_o church_n pastor_n first_o such_o as_o by_o their_o teach_n maintain_v purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n which_o maintain_v it_o in_o doctrine_n then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o continue_v purity_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v wrong_n in_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n so_o if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v true_o but_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o false_a doctrine_n which_o poison_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o second_o the_o benefit_n promise_v the_o party_n to_o who_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v who_o here_o christ_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o work_n by_o his_o practice_n of_o obedience_n he_o which_o keep_v or_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o obedience_n namely_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v little_a knowledge_n these_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n their_o obedience_n be_v true_a obedience_n and_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n my_o work_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n namely_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o his_o member_n christ_n call_v these_o work_n his_o work_n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v our_o word_n or_o work_n but_o only_o christ_n work_n command_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o conform_v our_o work_n and_o will_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n we_o see_v no_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o order_v by_o christ_n word_n though_o we_o think_v high_o of_o it_o isaiah_n 6._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o man_n commandment_n this_o condemn_v the_o turk_n papist_n and_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o sinful_a man_n stand_v in_o pray_v to_o saint_n fast_v vow_v mass_n etc._n etc._n my_o work_n not_o one_o or_o two_o work_n but_o all_o my_o work_n the_o creature_n must_v obey_v christ_n not_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o pattstake_v but_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o david_n psal._n 119._o conform_a himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o hezekiah_n he_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o end_n use_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o obedience_n by_o one_o or_o two_o action_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o say_v a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n rage_n and_o rave_v at_o his_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v live_v well_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o that_o fit_a now_o the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v two_o first_o power_n to_o rule_n second_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n these_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n not_o follow_v but_o before_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o two_o question_n be_v necessary_a first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n second_o how_o far_o he_o convey_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v great_a and_o describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n here_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o creature_n overrule_v of_o none_o this_o sovereignty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o man_n keep_v they_o not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o nay_o he_o rule_v man_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n secon_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o reu._n 3._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n psal._n 2._o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n three_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o be_v his_o power_n general_a sovereign_a and_o absolute_a to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o power_n be_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o us._n answ._n the_o general_a sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o to_o show_v that_o his_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o because_o his_o creature_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a come_v from_o it_o they_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o partake_v
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
secret_a counsel_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n ans._n a_o man_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n true_o second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v true_o write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o first_o they_o can_v because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o golden_a chain_n can_v be_v break_v but_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o glorifi_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v fall_v final_o as_o for_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o all_o be_v live_v in_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n these_o may_v be_v put_v out_o psal._n 69._o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hence_o first_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o god_n bill_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o this_o then_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n for_o what_o need_n god_n a_o bill_n or_o book_n to_o write_v in_o some_o if_o all_o be_v elect_v see_v some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o book_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o man_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o reach_v up_o a_o pen_n to_o heaven_n to_o cross_v our_o name_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o find_v our_o conscience_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o godless_a person_n will_v hence_o gather_v i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o damn_v live_v how_o i_o can_v but_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o their_o name_n be_v in_o it_o they_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n for_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_v be_v justify_v and_o must_v live_v in_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o i_o he_o which_o thus_o overcome_v and_o live_v in_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o member_n i_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o take_v he_o to_o myself_o and_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n come_v thou_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 25._o the_o end_n why_o christ_n propound_v this_o three_o blessing_n be_v to_o move_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n to_o confess_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o my_o father_n if_o not_o i_o will_v deny_v thou_o even_o before_o my_o father_n and_o so_o to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n confess_v we_o before_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o let_v no_o creature_n make_v we_o deny_v he_o but_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o christ_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v it_o &_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o profess_v he_o before_o all_o man_n for_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o god_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o company_n and_o choose_v out_o one_o and_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o familiar_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a credit_n but_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o have_v christ_n jesus_n king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o come_v and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n vers._n 7._o and_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o philadelpha_n here_o begin_v the_o six_o particular_a epistle_n reach_v to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o as_o before_o every_o particular_a epistle_n be_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v so_o here_o christ_n give_v john_n a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o end_n of_o which_o commandment_n be_v to_o warrant_v johns_n calling_n as_o before_o often_o i_o have_v show_v the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o it_o show_v in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o other_o epistle_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o epistle_n so_o be_v he_o here_o by_o two_o property_n first_o of_o holiness_n second_o of_o truth_n beside_o he_o be_v desscribe_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o 1_o property_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v holy_a see_v he_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o this_o many_o answer_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o substance_n indeed_o from_o adam_n yet_o so_o sanctify_v as_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o we_o take_v from_o adam_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o have_v from_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o though_o sanctification_n take_v away_o corruption_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o all_o which_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o take_v from_o adam_n both_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o convey_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n but_o god_n to_o prevent_v this_o ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o so_o though_o he_o take_v of_o man_n man_n nature_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v come_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a generation_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v holy_a note_v that_o he_o be_v so_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o second_o of_o we_o &_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o godhead_n be_v holy_a nay_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o fill_v with_o all_o holiness_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n three_o in_o his_o action_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o his_o actual_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n the_o law_n second_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n even_o of_o we_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o we_o have_v all_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o holiness_n not_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n spring_v holiness_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o as_o from_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n stand_v be_v convey_v sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o all_o which_o come_v of_o he_o so_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n be_v convey_v holiness_n to_o all_o his_o member_n in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n because_o we_o fetch_v our_o righteousness_n from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n do_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a
propound_v doctrine_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o second_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o prescribe_v regiment_n to_o his_o church_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v so_o moses_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n christ_n show_v he_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o form_n he_o see_v by_o revelation_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 12._o three_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v time_n for_o his_o worship_n to_o appoint_v sabbaths_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 1._o as_o he_o create_v the_o sabbath_n so_o have_v he_o power_n alone_o to_o alter_v it_o no_o creature_n can_v prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n alone_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v two_o sabbath_n in_o one_o week_n or_o one_o in_o many_o week_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n honour_n to_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o will_n without_o help_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o alone_o give_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o must_v expound_v his_o own_o law_n second_o christ_n alone_o must_v decide_v question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o help_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o christ_n expound_v they_o to_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v that_o christ_n can_v save_v and_o destroy_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o can_v open_v that_o be_v pardon_v sin_n proper_o and_o he_o alone_o promise_v this_o pardon_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o pardon_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o give_v also_o eternal_a life_n save_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v to_o cast_v some_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v when_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n after_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o see_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v we_o see_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o key_n of_o david_n christ_n can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o they_o hold_v crafty_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o damn_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o depose_v none_o he_o make_v no_o king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o make_v and_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v far_o above_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o king_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v man_n spiritual_a king_n but_o he_o make_v not_o temporal_a king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n from_o this_o power_n be_v another_o derive_v from_o christ_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o ministry_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v a_o service_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v be_v but_o a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o service_n when_o adam_n fall_v we_o all_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o he_o thrust_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o his_o sin_n &_o close_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o us._n now_o since_o that_o fall_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o proper_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o else_o proper_o christ_n alone_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o church_n can_v only_o reveal_v and_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o no_o otherwise_o she_o open_v or_o shut_v but_o by_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n call_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o only_o be_v this_o key_n give_v mat._n 18._o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v how_o christ_n he_o know_v best_a joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v namely_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v man_n open_a and_o shut_v now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o give_v sentence_n &_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o to_o man_n who_o forgive_v sin_n not_o by_o give_v sentence_n but_o pronounce_v sentence_n give_v already_o by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o a_o special_a honour_n due_a to_o his_o godhead_n then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v first_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o steward_n second_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n not_o man_n tradition_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o repentance_n they_o be_v so_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n namely_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o mat._n 16._o 19_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v bind_v by_o that_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v two_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n luk._n 11._o 52._o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n in_o man_n lawful_o call_v in_o that_o they_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a heart_n so_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v fast_o bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
satisfaction_n but_o one_o for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o this_o life_n or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o merit_v reward_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o while_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v he_o drink_v with_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v very_a coward_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v valiant_a champion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n contain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v man_n drink_v with_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o marvel_v less_o how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o infatuate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v such_o gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o be_v in_o popery_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o wine_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o of_o their_o sense_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n do_v grope_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o deformity_n though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o cry_n out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o unhonest_a love_n of_o harlot_n they_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o imprison_v in_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n neither_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n nor_o to_o admit_v any_o wise_a and_o godly_a counsel_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o babylonical_a circe_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allure_v by_o her_o inchauntment_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornination_n with_o she_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n so_o high_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o case_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n furthermore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n the_o angel_n comprehend_v all_o other_o vice_n that_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o these_o crime_n go_v not_o unaccompanied_a for_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v common_o both_o will_v be_v and_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o and_o both_o together_o their_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v to_o have_v overflow_v in_o rome_n the_o western_a babylon_n as_o she_o herself_o though_o she_o have_v a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n can_v deny_v altogether_o and_o because_o of_o these_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a inormity_n the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o be_v now_o in_o her_o fall_n and_o decay_n as_o she_o be_v once_o in_o her_o ruff_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n here_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a universality_n that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a brag_n of_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a behold_v the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o yet_o universality_n and_o unity_n be_v two_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v she_o those_o mark_n which_o she_o challenge_v of_o universality_n and_o unity_n although_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o law_n with_o she_o for_o they_o but_o let_v she_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o can_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v plain_o that_o babylon_n have_v here_o universality_n and_o unity_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o furious_a wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v a_o small_a flock_n and_o himself_o by_o simeon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n a_o mark_n that_o be_v gainsaid_a of_o most_o man_n and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v one_o great_a mighty_a objection_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o choke_v we_o that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v forsake_v his_o spouse_n and_o suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o damnable_a error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o christ_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o miserable_a dispersion_n that_o scarce_o two_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v remain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o manifest_a word_n declare_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v and_o in_o this_o revelation_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o space_n until_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o light_n and_o open_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v therefore_o everlasting_o praise_v but_o because_o i_o have_v occupy_v long_a time_n i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n for_o by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o trust_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v determine_v utter_o to_o overthrow_n babylon_n because_o she_o have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o now_o it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o this_o my_o text_n and_o serve_v very_o apt_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o three_o angel_n follow_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n en_fw-fr his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o unmingled_a into_o the_o great_a cup_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n from_o extreme_a torment_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o show_v any_o reverence_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o effect_n be_v in_o few_o word_n that_o horrible_a intolerable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o that_o now_o especial_o when_o babylon_n be_v now_o discover_v will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o ignorance_n before_o her_o fall_n though_o it_o be_v inexcusable_a yet_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n now_o that_o her_o wickedness_n be_v open_o display_v no_o pretence_n can_v save_v man_n from_o the_o